Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	father_n	scripture_n	tradition_n	2,440	5	8.9807	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v

we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decree●_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o

solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o

the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o

cause_n of_o child_n neglect_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o give_v such_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o commission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n give_v liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 13._o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o jer._n 50._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o calf_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o reason_n reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o do_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o unto_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n yea_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o such_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 14._o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n now_o liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n when_o any_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n allow_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n when_o any_o live_v loose_o or_o wicked_o do_v by_o their_o ill_a example_n encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o any_o way_n give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o so_o encourage_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o answer_v unto_o god_n for_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o of_o we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n either_o for_o practice_v of_o evil_n or_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v lest_o we_o become_v cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v accessary_a to_o they_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o encourage_v other_o by_o give_v they_o the_o least_o liberty_n in_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n for_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prone_a and_o forward_o and_o eager_o carry_v after_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v liberty_n even_o where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o other_o beware_v therefore_o of_o open_v the_o least_o ●ap_n unto_o other_o to_o let_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v quick_o make_v entrance_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o must_v look_v to_o do_v this_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n magistrate_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o ordain_v such_o law_n as_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n or_o by_o not_o execute_v such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n minister_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v liberty_n in_o sin_n either_o by_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n or_o in_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n come_v to_o church_n due_o etc._n etc._n think_v well_o of_o it_o how_o apt_a every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n and_o how_o dangerous_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o as_o thou_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v such_o liberty_n thyself_o so_o also_o of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o to_o those_o under_o thy_o government_n if_o thou_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n that_o be_v from_o help_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o necessity_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o their_o own_o parent_n be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o upon_o ver._n 10._o it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o by_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v good_a to_o parent_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n parent_n by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v child_n duty_n to_o parent_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n before_o allege_v ver._n 10._o of_o none_o effect_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v to_o make_v void_a or_o of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v no_o long_o bind_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n not_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n can_v simple_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o because_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o they_o do_v make_v it_o void_a by_o draw_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a after_o a_o sort_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o and_o matth._n 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 8_o 9_o thus_o the_o popish_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o void_a the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o abrogate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o wife_n this_o doctrine_n of_o

name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà_fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n

christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v

ministerial_a function_n in_o that_o he_o break_v his_o rest_n so_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v by_o private_a prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n into_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v so_o early_o quest_n quest_n why_o go_v he_o to_o so_o private_a a_o place_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o evening_n before_o 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o outward_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o pray_v this_o private_a prayer_n he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o day_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o it_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o cure_v so_o many_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n second_o that_o he_o further_o crave_v of_o his_o father_n a_o blessing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o best_a outward_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o pray_v aright_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n what_o need_v such_o help_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o therefore_o paul_n intreat_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o hannah_n call_v it_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la operum_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la orare_fw-la luther_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n especial_o satan_n labour_v continual_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n also_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v up_o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o swarm_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o profit_n much_o and_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a so_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a duty_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v cooper_n on_o rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o go_v about_o it_o as_o about_o a_o easy_a work_n without_o preparation_n without_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o use_v any_o help_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o they_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n if_o they_o repeat_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o feel_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o pray_v or_o rather_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v pray_v when_o only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o commend_v prayer_n so_o much_o and_o to_o call_v for_o many_o prayer_n but_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o preach_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v as_o if_o only_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pray_v but_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o with_o feeling_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yea_o so_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v better_o hold_v out_o well_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n two_o hour_n then_o in_o serious_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n half_a a_o hour_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o often-use_a will_v make_v it_o easy_a rom._n 12._o 12._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o and_o luke_n 11._o 1._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o these_o help_n 1._o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o hindrance_n 2._o use_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n before_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o idle_a thought_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n therefore_o often_o join_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o in_o due_a temper_n free_a from_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o exceed_o hinder_a prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o use_v some_o good_a meditation_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o need_v be_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o this_o special_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n for_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v and_o among_o other_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v set_v apart_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o this_o exercise_n for_o as_o here_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v matth._n 14._o 23._o isaac_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o evening_n gen._n 24._o 63._o david_n use_v to_o pray_v morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o daniel_n also_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v certain_a set_a time_n daily_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o private_a prayer_n by_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o have_v luther_n and_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o keep_v those_o time_n see_v matth._n 6._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o pray_v alone_o in_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a this_o way_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o use_v to_o join_v also_o in_o family-prayer_n with_o other_o but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v any_o time_n apart_o to_o pray_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n closet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v daily_a and_o constant_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o family-prayer_n god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o

themselves_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o action_n we_o undertake_v if_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o do_v it_o we_o please_v god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o many_o excellent_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o action_n and_o enterprise_n which_o we_o go_v about_o 1._o this_o will_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 26._o though_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n hate_v and_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o prophecy_n all_o those_o word_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 3._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v we_o on_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o last_o it_o will_v cause_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n psal_n 91._o 11._o god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n there_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v want_v quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n work_n or_o office_n answ_n answ_n by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o also_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v we_o to_o those_o office_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o action_n office_n or_o enterprise_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o call_v from_o god_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a act_n and_o office_n yet_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v or_o appointment_n from_o god_n or_o allowance_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v they_o to_o those_o office_n and_o function_n for_o example_n such_o as_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n fit_v for_o those_o calling_n or_o else_o without_o due_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v god_n protection_n over_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v without_o leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galilee_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n therefore_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o isa_n 61._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o set_v forth_o christ_n exceed_v love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n merit_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v this_o call_v in_o contempt_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o time_n seeing_z christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v any_o think_v mean_o of_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v therefore_o it_o have_v such_o excellent_a title_n give_v it_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o to_o publish_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o those_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n touch_v his_o preach_a that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v viz._n in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o 21._o now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o preach_v in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o sabbath_n day_n because_o there_o and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v

1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v ●or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v h●m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o

stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n

be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o himself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o answ_n answ_n this_o people_n be_v yet_o very_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n afterward_o when_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v easy_a point_n and_o afterward_o this_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v first_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n afterward_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o two_o good_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v if_o they_o can_v both_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a and_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n but_o because_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o let_v burial_n of_o the_o dead_a alone_a and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o find_v they_o busy_a in_o fish_v and_o mend_v net_n here_o be_v two_o good_a duty_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v one_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a call_v of_o fish_v but_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o do_v that_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o two_o good_a duty_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o for_o example_n if_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v apart_o for_o private_a prayer_n some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a remember_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o religious_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a if_o the_o same_o day_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o business_n or_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o next_o day_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o to_o perform_v those_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a again_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o perform_v two_o several_a religious_a duty_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n as_o most_o necessary_a omit_v the_o private_a as_o less_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n which_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o read_v or_o pray_v private_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n such_o also_o who_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v begin_v do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o public_a duty_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n at_o home_n with_o the_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n bind_v as_o those_o of_o our_o family_n and_o our_o kindred_n and_o special_a acquaintance_n joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o act._n 10._o 24._o cornelius_n wait_v for_o peter_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o hear_v he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o further_a those_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o help_v forward_o in_o that_o way_n as_o their_o near_a friend_n kindred_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o their_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o careful_a to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o offend_v and_o do_v amiss_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o of_o their_o family_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o namely_o in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o other_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o thus_o david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o that_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_o cure_v joh._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v publish_v unto_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o ourselves_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o

stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n ye●_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n

multitude_n this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o presence_n from_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v some_o mountain_n or_o hill_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o this_o mountain_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n and_o without_o distraction_n pray_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o pray_v hear_v some_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o pray_v 1._o as_o man_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la ver._n 41._o 2._o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o so_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n though_o in_o humane_a nature_n only_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v partake_v not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o without_o sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v these_o natural_a weakness_n thus_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n note_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n homil._n 5._o the_o pass_n p._n 88_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o now_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o follow_v viz._n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n uncertain_a because_o not_o express_v in_o general_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a far_o beyond_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n viz._n for_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v observe_v general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o easy_o perform_v but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 35._o particular_a observation_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o observe_v that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v careful_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v private_o first_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o 1._o worldly_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o inordinate_a and_o distemper_a passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o david_n psal_n 26._o 6._o say_v he_o will_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o compass_v god_n altar_n so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n therefore_o isa_n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o pray_v well_o the_o more_o care_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o hindrance_n in_o prayer_n some_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o head_n full_a of_o worldly_a business_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n some_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n distemper_v with_o passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n some_o with_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o pray_v without_o feel_v without_o fervency_n without_o comfort_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v aright_o when_o no_o care_n to_o prevent_v hindrance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v god_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o nay_o further_o such_o prayer_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v that_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swarm_v about_o we_o and_o in_o our_o head_n at_o such_o time_n send_v away_o also_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n stay_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a gift_n in_o prayer_n above_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_o as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n now_o the_o help_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n thus_o our_o

urge_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o question_n demand_v why_o his_o disciple_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n or_o demand_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o vehement_a accusation_n direct_v not_o only_o against_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o against_o christ_n their_o master_n whereby_o they_o plain_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v reproach_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o profane_a and_o allow_v his_o disclples_a to_o be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o elder_n tradition_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yea_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o religion_n it_o be_v thus_o turn_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n who_o religion_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o from_o david_n sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o rom._n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o yea_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o even_o from_o such_o action_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a or_o sinful_a indeed_o but_o only_o in_o their_o conceit_n surmise_a so_o to_o be_v even_o from_o lawful_a action_n of_o professor_n if_o they_o do_v but_o false_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o they_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o against_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o indeed_o faulty_a but_o only_o false_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o hence_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v christ_n himself_o and_o secret_o to_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o which_o the_o disciple_n borh_fw-mi preach_v and_o profess_v in_o that_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o life_n as_o not_o to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o chap._n 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o beware_v of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o looseness_n of_o life_n ttun_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o mark_v 7._o 6._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1621._o feb._n 17._o 1621._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hitherto_o of_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o common_a that_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o high_o displease_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o reproof_n and_o accusation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v unjust_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n but_o rather_o turn_v a_o contrary_a just_a reproof_n upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n convince_a and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v his_o disciple_n with_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o viz._n very_o sharp_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o time_n with_o their_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o testimony_n our_o saviour_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o these_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a dissembler_n with_o god_n make_v outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o person_n which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o stage-player_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v to_o note_v out_o such_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v show_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o more_o close_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o which_o either_o the_o person_n himself_o profess_v religion_n or_o other_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o even_a in_o the_o best_a christian_n 2._o more_o open_a manifest_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n when_o any_o make_v great_a and_o fair_a show_n outward_o of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o such_o religion_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o measure_n at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o such_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o then_o by_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n do_v brand_v they_o here_o as_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n sharp_o convince_a and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v see_v how_o minister_n shall_v deal_v with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n they_o be_v not_o to_o favour_v or_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o sin●_n much_o less_o to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v they_o but_o rather_o plain_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o profane_a and_o wicked_a course_n especial_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n prince_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n act_v 23._o 3._o paul_n call_v ananias_n white_v wall_n for_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n matth._n 23._o how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o blind_a guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v and_o ground_v the_o

of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o

to_o parent_n both_o which_o they_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 9th_o ver._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o viz._n with_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o intend_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v they_o when_o indeed_o his_o purpose_n and_o scope_n be_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n you_o do_v gross_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n full_o well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n quest_n do_v not_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ironical_a speech_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a speech_n be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v either_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o other_o but_o in_o these_o ironical_a figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o another_o mean_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n do_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o this_o sharp_a irony_n or_o taunt_a speech_n do_v deride_v the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o elijah_n deride_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o for_z it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o asleep_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 44._o the_o prophet_n deride_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o idolater_n in_o worship_v grave_v and_o melt_a image_n see_v the_o place_n yet_o some_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o ironical_a reproof_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a affection_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o viz._n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o private_a malice_n or_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o the_o person_n reprove_v 2._o they_o must_v tend_v to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n reprove_v that_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o taunt_a reproof_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o as_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n and_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o not_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o such_o taunt_n and_o irony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o sin_n in_o due_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n not_o with_o show_n of_o lightness_n or_o vanity_n object_n object_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o jest_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o vain_a foolish_a and_o offensive_a jest_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a end_n or_o use_v for_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o person_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o profane_a mirth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o jest_a as_o 1._o not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o utter_v some_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n for_o lawful_a recreation_n without_o hurt_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o 2._o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o grave_n and_o serious_a reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o ironical_a or_o taunt_a speech_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n you_o reject_v that_o be_v you_o abrogate_v or_o make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 13._o you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o your_o gross_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n show_v against_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o write_a word_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o humane_a unwritten_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n then_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o sufficient_o see_v matth._n 23._o 23._o see_v also_o matth._n 5._o how_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o this_o also_o direct_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o write_v tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v those_o their_o tradition_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o upon_o good-friday_n forbid_v by_o popish_a canon_n than_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o commit_v some_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n with_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o some_o holiday_n of_o they_o than_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n a_o great_a sin_n also_o they_o make_v it_o for_o their_o popish_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o than_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o gross_a superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o become_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n must_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v more_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n than_o to_o all_o write_n of_o man_n testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n mark_v 7._o 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 10._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o prefer_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 10_o ver_fw-la

guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o

the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v void_a by_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o their_o manifold_a prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o make_v saint_n intercessor_n the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o exempt_n their_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o against_o the_o pharisee_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o parent_n see_v rhemist_n annot._v on_o matth._n 8._o 22._o use_v use_v admonition_n 1._o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v such_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o that_o be_v many_o such_o other_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 8._o observe_v observe_v where_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n once_o be_v admit_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o corrupt_a teacher_n there_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o one_o error_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o till_o at_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a number_n see_v col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o how_o the_o false_a apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o corrupt_a tradition_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v first_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v they_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o handle_v they_o nor_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n compare_v to_o a_o canker_n which_o be_v a_o spread_a disease_n fret_v and_o eat_v further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o which_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n be_v now_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 14._o then_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o 1622._o april_n 7._o 1622._o understand_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n how_o they_o cavil_v at_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v their_o cavil_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n now_o from_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 24._o the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o they_o viz._n two_o consequent_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v further_a conference_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n viz._n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o a_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v or_o do_v of_o itself_o make_v he_o unclean_a before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v from_o within_o come_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a point_n he_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o consequent_a lay_v down_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n public_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o private_a house_n where_o his_o disciple_n ask_v further_o about_o the_o matter_n before_o teach_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o more_o full_o in_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o multitude_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a viz._n our_o saviour_n his_o take_a occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n use_v before_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n stir_a up_o their_o attention_n again_o ver._n 16._o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o hence_o some_o gather_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o present_a with_o our_o saviour_n before_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o sharp_o but_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o private_o by_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o if_o not_o all_o and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o call_v the_o residue_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o present_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v near_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o more_o convenient_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o teachable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o direct_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o usual_o bring_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n

his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n or_o provision_n of_o bread_n or_o fish_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o blessing_n our_o food_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o the_o mean_n of_o food_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o easy_a with_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n as_o with_o a_o great_a quantity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o of_o itself_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v but_o small_a provision_n of_o food_n god_n be_v able_a to_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v most_o mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 10_o 11._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 1622._o sept._n 22._o 1622._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v viz._n our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o from_o the_o 10_o ver._n to_o the_o 14._o where_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n departure_n by_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o their_o question_n with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v from_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o 3._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o lay_v down_o ver._n 12._o he_o sigh_v deep_o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o answer_n ver._n 13._o he_o leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o come_n to_o question_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n we_o may_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o departure_n into_o those_o part_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n of_o his_o passage_n by_o ship_n 3._o the_o time_n straightway_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n ver._n 9_o 4._o his_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n or_o passage_n his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n matth._n 15._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o place_n have_v two_o name_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o these_o place_n dalmanutha_n and_o magdala_n be_v near_o together_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whether_o this_o dalmanutha_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o particular_a region_n and_o country_n in_o judea_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o what_o particular_a part_n of_o judea_n or_o galilee_n it_o be_v only_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v by_o ship_n into_o these_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v thither_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v and_o send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o wh●ch_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o al●o_o to_o ●ee●_n with_o the_o malicious_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o those_o coast_n of_o dalmanutha_n and_o there_o to_o answer_v their_o ●●licio●●_n cavil_v and_o question_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v hi●_n by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n thus_o also_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o remove_v and_o travel_v from_o pl●ce_n to_o ●l●ce_n sometime_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o sometime_o for_o other_o good_a end_n not_o rash_o without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o that_o end_n see_v chap._n 1._o 38._o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v journey_n or_o remove_v and_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o never_o go_v or_o ourny_v to_o or_o ●rom_o any_o place_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o calling_n so_o chap._n 1._o 38._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o neither_o do_v he_o undertake_v any_o journey_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o as_o we_o ●ay_v see_v joh._n 7._o 8._o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ●o_o soon_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n will_v have_v he_o because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v not_o come_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o undertake_v journey_n or_o travel_v at_o any_o time_n to_o or_o from_o any_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o erterprise_n we_o must_v have_v a_o call_v and_o warrant_n so_o for_o our_o journey_n as_o the_o israelite_n journy_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n so_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o they_o when_o we_o undertake_v they_o by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a ground_n and_o cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o reason_n reason_n unless_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o all_o journey_n we_o can_v expect_v his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v within_o compass_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o these_o our_o way_n we_o exclude_v ourselves_o f●o●_n god_n protection_n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o take_v journey_n and_o travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n some_o for_o idle_a and_o vain_a purpose_n upon_o trifle_a occasion_n take_v journey_n yea_o sometime_o long_a journey_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o they_o some_o for_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a end_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v such_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o such_o unwarrantable_a journey_n or_o remove_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n into_o the_o coast_n o●_n dalmanutha_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o enter_v in●o_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n

etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v christian_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v from_o immoderate_a care_n because_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n this_o care_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o pismire_n which_o provide_v in_o summer_n against_o winter_n but_o christian_n must_v not_o distract_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o we_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o might_n as_o well_o or_o better_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o hereafter_o 2._o when_o we_o so_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o care_v for_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a forbid_v luke_n 31._o 34._o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o not_o only_a care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o be_v too_o much_o solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 4._o when_o our_o care_n be_v join_v with_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o be_v fain_o to_o use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o remedy_n against_o immoderate_a care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o look_v at_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o even_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n commit_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o his_o blessing_n consider_v that_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o matth._n 6._o 32._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o for_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n come_v from_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o other_o creature_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n clothe_v the_o lilly_n and_o the_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o we_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 6._o 3._o see_v that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o col._n 3._o 1._o seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o come_v of_o this_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o so_o oppress_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o care_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o quench_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n in_o we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o 5._o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la unfit_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o it_o matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 6._o consider_v the_o vanity_n shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n jam._n 4._o 14._o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n then_o to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n what_o folly_n to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n 7._o consider_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 1624._o jan._n 16._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n which_o be_v their_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmanutha_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o admonition_n itself_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v this_o admonition_n with_o a_o strait_a charge_n and_o with_o a_o double_a caviar_n or_o caution_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proper_a sense_n or_o literal_o of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o appear_v matth._n 16._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o at_o first_o they_o conceive_v christ_n word_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n quest_n quest_n what_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n do_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v answ_n answ_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n as_o appear_v matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n both_o discover_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n give_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n unto_o which_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n censent_v and_o withal_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sundry_a commandment_n thereof_o beside_o they_o do_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n many_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o partly_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a and_o partly_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a not_o only_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o stiff_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o same_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 15._o and_o matth._n 23._o and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o gospel_n object_n object_n matth._n 23._o 3._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v

a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o

because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o

actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o i●_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o

alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o luke_n 9_o 36._o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n take_v away_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o christ_n now_o leave_v alone_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v unto_o they_o therefore_o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v before_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o conference_n they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o present_o christ_n be_v find_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o three_o disciple_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o he_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o have_v this_o office_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o companion_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n immediate_o upon_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o herein_o neither_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v any_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o he_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o ●od_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n alone_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o alone_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o agreeable_o to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o far_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o although_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n do_v find_v great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v this_o delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o soon_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o cease_v and_o so_o there_o wa●_n a_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a end_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a sight_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n take_v such_o delight_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v enjoy_v some_o outward_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o small_a and_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o outward_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o long_a continuance_n but_o short_a and_o momentany_a and_o such_o as_o be_v oftentimes_o sudden_o take_v from_o they_o the_o touble_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v usual_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o their_o delight_n and_o content_n for_o the_o most_o part_n short_a and_o quick_o vanish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o souldier●_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o set_v heart_n upon_o any_o earthly_a delight_n here_o enjoy_v as_o upon_o friend_n child_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o but_o of_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o daily_o prepare_v to_o part_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o the_o time_n be_v short_a therefore_o such_o a●_n have_v wife_n to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a set_v your_o heart_n upon_o inward_a spiritual_a delight_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o mark_v 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o 1626._o sept._n 3._o 1626._o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o excellent_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n open_v to_o you_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o verse_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o special_a consequent_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o that_o vision_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o that_o charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_v give_v be_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n 2._o the_o charge_n or_o command_v itself_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o must_v conceal_v those_o thing_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n by_o this_o special_a title_n son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o galilee_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la this_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o three_o disciple_n from_o this_o mount_n be_v no_o doubt_n immediate_o after_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o that_o glory_n cease_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n whereupon_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v down_o he_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n observe_v observe_v his_o care_n to_o prevent_v that_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v run_v into_o by_o untimely_a publish_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o speedy_o without_o delay_n give_v they_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o he_o charge_v or_o straight_o command_v they_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n take_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o mount_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o 1

wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v re●●_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o wa●_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'●_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o en●oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n

use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n the_o meaning_n before_o show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o o_o faithless_a generation_n rev._n 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o notorious_a offender_n as_o with_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o main_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o man_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n reas_n 2_o reas_n ●2_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o hinder_v and_o keep_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n favour_n from_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o god_n child_n it_o keep_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 2._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v on_o they_o many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n unbelief_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v exclude_v all_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n here_o reprove_v so_o sharp_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o want_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o tax_v they_o in_o this_o reproof_n now_o although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereby_o either_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n many_o such_o there_o be_v as_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o word_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n reign_v in_o they_o unbelieved_n must_v needs_o reign_v in_o they_o 2._o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n where_o such_o sin_n reign_v there_o unbelief_n must_v needs_o reign_v for_o faith_n and_o wicked_a life_n can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o although_o such_o person_n do_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o all_o close_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o rue_v or_o sound_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o with_o which_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n let_v all_o such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o unblief_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yea_o say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o let_v this_o stir_v up_o

disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a ●●_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bea●ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n

anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o ●aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o